of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n while_o it_o be_v right_o use_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n lead_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n such_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v detain_v under_o damnable_a slavery_n and_o cut-off_a from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n do_v hint_n at_o one_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 7._o no_o church_n or_o people_n have_v religion_n so_o firm_o establish_v which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n may_v not_o make_v such_o apostasy_n from_o it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o what_o they_o now_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n once_o psal._n 76._o 1._o 2._o but_o now_o her_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v therefore_o say_v he_o this_o covenant_n do_v answer_v or_o keep_v concord_n with_o jerusalem_n not_o which_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v import_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a change_n to_o the_o worse_a and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o hagar_n do_v prefigure_v the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n do_v now_o brief_o describe_v that_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o sarah_n first_o by_o declare_v where_o that_o covenant_n do_v reside_v or_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n whereof_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v member_n even_o the_o militant_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v claim_v to_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o catholic_n church-visible_a be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o church_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v here_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o compactnesse_n and_o order_n psal._n 122._o 3._o beauty_n psal._n 48._o 2._o and_o divine_a protection_n which_o do_v attend_v she_o isa._n 31._o 5._o and_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o second_o by_o show_v the_o state_n wherein_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o three_o by_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n he_o have_v some_o who_o do_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o hold_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o truth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o jerusalem_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o god_n abode_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n a_o very_a receptacle_n of_o christ_n enemy_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 2._o yet_o god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n even_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v under_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n so_o be_v attain_v it_o make_v the_o attainer_n true_o free_a so_o that_o all_o his_o other_o bondage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n heavy_o oppress_v in_o her_o member_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o who_o some_o be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a servitude_n col._n 3._o 22._o yet_o because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o this_o bondage_n be_v remove_v there_o have_v be_v none_o remain_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 3._o though_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v owe_v their_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n their_o father_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v only_o he_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o neither_o church-ministry_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o any_o proper_a efficiency_n reach_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o effect_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v gift_v with_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o who_o office_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o food_n and_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o whereby_o the_o newborn_a child_n be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o though_o no_o church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o mother_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v further_o than_o her_o command_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n our_o father_n act._n 4._o 19_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o give_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v our_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o advancement_n of_o her_o just_a interest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a mystery_n by_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o isa._n 54._o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o her_o beginning_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v chap._n 53._o and_o have_v design_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o travel_v not_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o seem_o desolate_a woman_n without_o a_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o express_v her_o joy_n against_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o that_o because_o her_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o she_o make_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n by_o a_o numerous_a accession_n of_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n herself_o who_o former_o have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o own_a of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o outward_a beauty_n attend_v she_o beyond_o the_o christian_a church_n doct._n 1._o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o who_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n lot_n to_o be_v always_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o have_v her_o barren_a time_n wherein_o
ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o by_o so_o do_v have_v renounce_v christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n render_v christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o signify_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o and_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o grace_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v not_o consistent_a in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o one_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o other_o have_v none_o rom._n 11._o 6._o doct._n 1._o those_o sad_a consequence_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n for_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a sort_n also_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a to_o they_o for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a act._n 16._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o this_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v of_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n than_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o not_o reap_v any_o profit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 2._o of_o their_o receive_a no_o advantage_n by_o christ_n as_o one_o bad_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o those_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mention_v their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o another_o bad_a consequence_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v more_o formidible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a you_o be_v become_v separate_a from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n consequence_n whereby_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v real_o or_o total_o fall_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n beside_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o suspend_v upon_o their_o seek_a justification_n by_o work_n in_o which_o damnable_a error_n the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o at_o least_o persist_v mat_n 24._o 24._o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o jew_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v circumcise_v be_v now_o convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o carnal_a privilege_n whether_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v look_v for_o heaven_n call_v here_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o tit._n 2._o 13._o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o the_o riches_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n or_o for_o heaven_n hope_v for_o 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n here_o or_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o after_o this_o who_o be_v whole_o unrighteous_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o no_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o this_o bless_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o only_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a efficacious_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o with_o security_n and_o confidence_n venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o experience_n and_o example_n of_o other_o exercise_v gracious_a christian_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o incline_v our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n towards_o a_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o those_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v spiritual_a consolation_n for_o paul_n do_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n for_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o none_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o absolute_a rule_n but_o in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v approven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o paul_n to_o make_v his_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v sheweth_z he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o be_v his_o six_o reason_n which_o militate_v not_o only_o against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o other_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o at_o all_o because_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o the_o observe_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o the_o service_n which_o he_o now_o require_v be_v only_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v once_o enjoin_v and_o according_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n require_v be_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n gen._n 8_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n detestable_a exod._n 12._o 19_o yet_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o command_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v do_v cease_v they_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 29._o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a so_o that_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n rom._n 14_o 21._o and_o of_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4._o do_v neither_o commend_v a_o man_n nor_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n for_o say_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 2._o to_o impose_v the_o tie_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o word_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a or_o
the_o actual_a possess_n of_o which_o or_o present_a right_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o real_a believer_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n each_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a privilege_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a and_o save_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o real_a believer_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o and_o a_o external_a and_o political_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o visible_a church-member_n i_o say_v which_o of_o those_o be_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v find_v so_o much_o of_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a that_o both_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n be_v take_v up_o as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o the_o one_o more_o principal_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n as_o for_o example_n here_o see_v the_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o visible_a church-member_n enjoy_v be_v only_o comparative_a and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o misery_n and_o distance_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o state_n of_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o true_o regenerate_v be_v bring_v unto_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n and_o bless_a state_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v verify_v main_o and_o full_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o and_o but_o proportional_o only_a and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o collect_v such_o doctrine_n as_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o nigh_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o miserable_a and_o happy_a state_n be_v set_v together_o in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v our_o happy_a state_n through_o grace_n the_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o he_o comprise_v all_o their_o misery_n in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o they_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o so_o give_v a_o joint_a view_n of_o they_o both_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o remember_v by_o past_a sin_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n already_o receive_v or_o to_o despair_v of_o receive_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o have_v exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o mercy_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o next_o but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v nigh_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_v frequent_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n see_v vers._n 11._o doct._n 2._o so_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confident_o avow_v that_o gracious_a change_n which_o freegrace_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n because_o as_o misbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n isa._n 50._o 10_o so_o the_o remembrance_n and_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o bypast_n or_o present_a sin_n and_o misery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o in_o order_n to_o our_o incitement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v suitable_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o our_o encouragement_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o imaginary_a difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o so_o rich_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o our_o delivery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o 4._o as_o convert_v grace_n fall_v often_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o it_o bring_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o all_o those_o because_o of_o these_o many_o nigh_o relation_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n as_o of_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 22._o of_o friend_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 8._o member_n eph._n 5._o 30._o brethren_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o of_o these_o sweet_a influence_n for_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o of_o that_o near_a access_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o performance_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o because_o of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a see_v vers._n 12._o doct._n 5._o for_o with_o relation_n main_o to_o this_o gracious_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o say_v but_o now_o you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o 5._o as_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o true_o regenerate_a do_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o elect_a by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n so_o none_o of_o those_o be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o by_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o attain_v that_o state_n of_o nearness_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v next_o more_o large_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v brief_o assert_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mediator_n for_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n themselves_o but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v purchase_v this_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o nothing_o extrinsicall_a to_o himself_o second_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o peace_n by_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n the_o effect_n itself_o be_v that_o where_o before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v irrecoverable_o separate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n he_o have_v now_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v for_o the_o reject_v of_o israel_n be_v only_o in_o part_n rom._n 11._o 25_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o phrase_n all_o signify_v one_o thing_n though_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o he_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n whereby_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o
which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o marriage_n be_v here_o apply_v mystical_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n espouse_v already_o to_o christ_n so_o never_o any_o man_n do_v more_o to_o purchase_v a_o bride_n to_o himself_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his._n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n as_o be_v mystical_o foretell_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o the_o great_a travel_n and_o trouble_v which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o for_o purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v he_o regard_v she_o the_o less_o now_o when_o he_o have_v she_o for_o he_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o she_o with_o most_o ardent_a and_o exemplary_a affection_n as_o be_v also_o mystical_o foretell_v and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v that_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o a_o observable_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o thing_n secret_a not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o hide_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o and_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_v all_o along_v of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n any_o have_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o strict_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o he_o call_v this_o union_n a_o great_a mystery_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o and_o after_o it_o remain_v unsearchable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n how_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o can_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o beside_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conjunction_n follow_v upon_o these_o bond_n be_v real_a joh._n 17._o 21._o operative_a joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o indissoluble_a joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o yet_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o reason_n what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v and_o improve_v for_o attain_v and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o bless_a effect_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v doct._n 1._o that_o papist_n have_v not_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o the_o spiritual_a beside_o that_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o sacred_a secret_n not_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o know_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unsearchable_a deepness_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o think_v himself_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o even_o paul_n who_o see_v as_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o any_o other_o eph._n 3._o 4._o do_v stand_v admire_v and_o cry_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3._o as_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o most_o near_o and_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believe_a soul_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v need_n of_o much_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n in_o dive_v into_o this_o subject_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o rest_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v concern_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a where_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v than_o curious_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v further_o than_o be_v reveal_v for_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o subject_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n to_o mistake_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v careful_o guard_v against_o all_o such_o mistake_n while_o he_o do_v clear_a the_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o a_o doubt_n some_o and_o dark_a scripture_n by_o scripture_n itself_o either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o another_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o while_n to_o obviate_v a_o possible_a mistake_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n he_o do_v here_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n from_o dip_v further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n exhort_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o learn_v from_o that_o forementioned_a law_n of_o marriage_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o first_o that_o every_o husband_n without_o exception_n or_o admit_v any_o excuse_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v she_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o as_o ver_fw-la 28._o otherwise_o if_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v only_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n compare_v different_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o wife_n then_o every_o man_n neighbour_n shall_v be_v equal_o love_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o sense_n gal._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o wife_n that_o she_o reverence_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v from_o love_n do_v fear_v her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o she_o inward_o acknowledge_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o inward_a esteem_n in_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o action_n and_o whole_a carriage_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la mystery_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o plain_a history_n record_v in_o scripture_n beside_o their_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o and_o main_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o take_v they_o will_v afford_v for_o paul_n have_v show_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a use_n of_o adam_n word_n do_v divert_v from_o that_o
havoc_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o together_o with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o of_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o beyond_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o age_n with_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n and_o servour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n public_o know_v ver_fw-la 14._o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o his_o so_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v so_o zealous_a so_o deep_o engage_v and_o every_o way_n so_o able_a a_o persecutor_n â—o_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o flow_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o error_n have_v kithe_v active_a for_o it_o and_o endue_v with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o paul_n make_v his_o so_o deep_a engagement_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a error_n a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sudden_a change_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n will_v not_o shun_v to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o just_a aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o boast_n or_o a_o rejoice_v manner_n jam._n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o other_o vile_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n lose_v may_v have_v encouragement_n from_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o belieâ—â—_n on_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n honour_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o bring_v about_o for_o paul_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v here_o that_o in_o time_n p_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o conversion_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v not_o act_v with_o humane_a policy_n but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n appear_v from_o this_o joint_o with_o other_o evidence_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v so_o require_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o this_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o bypast_a wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o unto_o sin_n already_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o not_o to_o the_o make_v notour_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o the_o divulge_v whereof_o will_v but_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n rom._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n confess_v only_o what_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o may_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v as_o that_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v whole_o corrupt_a from_o which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v deliver_v themselves_o quick_o and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o as_o not_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o will_v father_n it_o on_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o invent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n once_o right_a in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n hos._n 11._o 12._o have_v now_o in_o paul_n time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 8._o 9_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a obedience_n mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n in_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o that_o paul_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o quit_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o they_o not_o god_n my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o together_o with_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o prevalent_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o he_o incit_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o such_o inducement_n as_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o he_o joh._n 12._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 15._o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o of_o god_n tolerance_n and_o permission_n that_o thereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v try_v rev._n 2._o 10._o every_o one_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o real_o they_o be_v dan._n 11._o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o lovely_a further_o spread_v and_o more_o embrace_v by_o other_o act._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o correct_v for_o their_o bypast_a sin_n as_o abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n judg._n 10._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sin_n through_o the_o rod_n hos._n 2._o 6._o or_o by_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o great_a measure_n whereof_o be_v bestow_v usual_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o than_o at_o another_o time_n thus_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o 7._o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n flow_v therefrom_o can_v be_v utter_o waste_v joh._n 10._o 28_o 29_o neither_o can_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n mat._n 16._o 18._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v total_o mar_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v partly_o kill_v joh._n 16._o 2._o partly_o scatter_v act._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v altogether_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v dan._n 11._o 31._o thus_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o vastation_n of_o land_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o country_n which_o use_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o enrage_a prevalent_a enemy_n i_o waste_v it_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n avowed_o wicked_a and_o open_o flagitious_a but_o also_o from_o other_o who_o carriage_n be_v smooth_a free_a from_o scandal_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v blameless_a satan_n labour_v most_o to_o have_v such_o engage_v and_o such_o be_v once_o engage_v be_v most_o
engagement_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o before_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v deficient_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o make_v most_o bitter_a persecutor_n to_o be_v eminent_a lively_a and_o painful_a preacher_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 6._o how_o patient_a ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o sad_a persecution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o base_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o her_o case_n be_v whole_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a see_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o instant_n can_v carry_v captive_a her_o chief_a adversary_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o stout_a friend_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o now_o preach_v 7._o as_o godless_a persecutor_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o truth_n though_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o effectuate_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o so_o man_n may_v look_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o luke_n 13._o 3._o to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o once_o they_o intend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o accomplish_v it_o although_o it_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o tit._n 1._o 13._o which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n do_v preach_v be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v pardon_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 8._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o notable_a change_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o whether_o in_o particular_a person_n or_o public_a society_n whether_o to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o either_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n wisdom_n or_o power_n some_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o or_o other_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o suitable_a return_n whether_o of_o fear_n or_o joy_n thankfulness_n or_o admiration_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a performance_n for_o which_o such_o a_o manifestation_n call_v for_o those_o christian_n in_o judea_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o this_o notable_a change_n in_o paul_n as_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o according_o with_o joy_n do_v give_v god_n thanks_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o whensoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o man_n instrumental_a whether_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o the_o more_o public_a benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o judg._n 9_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o but_o as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a so_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a which_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o preach_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o or_o concern_v i_o 10._o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o convince_o and_o from_o clear_a evidence_n manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o a_o work_n be_v own_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n unto_o his_o own_o praise_n it_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o the_o more_o who_o will_v afterward_o question_v or_o deny_v that_o work_n to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o on_o paul_n behalf_n so_o that_o those_o galatian_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o conversion_n and_o office_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n add_v some_o further_a evidence_n that_o both_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v which_o be_v about_o circumcision_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o the_o circumcize_n of_o titus_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o a_o weighty_a reason_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o three_o in_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o challenge_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o from_o that_o divine_a assistance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o from_o those_o apostolic_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n for_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v part_n good_a friend_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 10._o four_o he_o do_v rebuke_v peter_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o paul_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v fly_v very_o high_a the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o force_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o boast_v in_o their_o work_n as_o any_o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o justification_n ver_fw-la 16._o next_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n ver_fw-la 17._o because_o 1._o it_o do_v press_v the_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2._o though_o it_o do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 19_o yea_o 3._o it_o do_v tie_v the_o justify_v person_n more_o strict_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o last_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v useless_a ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v another_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o companion_n with_o who_o he_o go_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o command_n from_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o and_o second_o show_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v private_o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
nature_n 5._o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o every_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o promise_n isa._n 46._o 11._o so_o it_o do_v according_o perform_v even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v fail_v and_o become_v useless_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v isaac_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 25._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v lurk_v under_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a history_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o scripture_n present_o cite_v be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n so_o that_o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 7._o which_o covenant_n be_v great_o mistake_v and_o do_v degenerate_a unto_o a_o plain_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o first_o of_o which_o covenant_n he_o show_v be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o with_o that_o of_o agar_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o hagar_n so_o this_o covenant_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v beget_v child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n chap._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a mercenary_a disposition_n as_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n not_o from_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mark_v 10._o 17._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o former_a resemblance_n because_o mount_v sinai_n where_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v also_o in_o god_n providence_n call_v agar_n by_o the_o arabian_n he_o describe_v this_o covenant_n three_o from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o best_a time_n but_o in_o that_o present_a age_n do_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o the_o original_a do_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n with_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o call_v here_o her_o child_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adhere_v unto_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v ver_fw-la 25._o now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o condemn_v his_o fact_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o polygamy_n no_o more_o than_o injustice_n in_o steward_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v polygamy_n elsewhere_o mà l_o 2._o 15._o and_o mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a gen._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o in_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n luke_n 13._o 32._o otherwise_o if_o scripture_n have_v more_o meaning_n than_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsom_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sometime_o not_o simple_a but_o compose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n immediate_o by_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o type_n and_o allegory_n for_o this_o history_n do_v immediate_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n give_v we_o express_v warrant_n to_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o allegory_n some_o further_a purpose_n than_o what_o the_o word_n do_v either_o in_o their_o proper_a or_o usual_a acception_n bear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v without_o such_o warrant_n expound_v other_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o hold_v forth_o our_o witty_a invention_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v that_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mark_v 14._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n say_v those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o such_o but_o because_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v they_o 4._o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o one_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 8._o yet_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a way_n of_o administrate_v it_o one_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o much_o press_v and_o the_o grace_n contain_v therein_o but_o dark_o propound_v be_v therefore_o general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v life_n from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v on_o sinai_n in_o this_o sense_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 6._o hagar_n sarah_n bondmaid_n do_v fit_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o because_o as_o hagar_n be_v once_o a_o second_o wife_n to_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n her_o son_n for_o a_o while_n abraham_n presume_a heir_n gen._n 17._o 18._o yet_o after_o she_o begin_v to_o contest_v with_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n gen._n 16._o 4._o and_o her_o son_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o deprive_v
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
call_v minister_n by_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o great_a of_o all_o trust_v so_o whatever_o be_v commit_v or_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o deal_v the_o better_a with_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n for_o the_o relative_a which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o paul_n say_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o more_o large_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v first_o show_v to_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o those_o two_o verse_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacred_a secret_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o this_o mystery_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v succinct_o of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o ravish_a strain_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 3._o from_o which_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v diligent_o perpend_v and_o read_v by_o they_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v not_o arrogant_o and_o without_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v any_o office_n in_o his_o house_n they_o be_v in_o somemeasure_n great_a or_o lesser_a competent_o furnish_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o giftlesse_a minister_n be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o now_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o it_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v so_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o unto_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n weight_n and_o difficulty_n of_o those_o employment_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o paul_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o extraordidary_n embassage_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o 4._o as_o christ_n minister_n may_v sometime_o in_o sobriety_n speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o assert_v and_o avow_v their_o call_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o speak_v no_o further_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v former_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v take_v for_o vain_a vaunt_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o his_o former_a write_n while_o he_o say_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n act_n 19_o 10._o but_o to_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v no_o adequate_a proof_n except_o he_o have_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v comprise_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a purpose_n even_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o few_o word_n as_o know_v that_o read_v much_o will_v be_v but_o wearisomenesse_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 12._o 12._o and_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o expon_a scripture_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o for_o paul_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v here_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o the_o brevity_n of_o scripture_n and_o comprehensive_a largeness_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v any_o such_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o understand_v for_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v show_v he_o have_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a mystery_n in_o few_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v and_o second_o to_o none_o except_o public_a preach_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o attain_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o purpose_n and_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n suppon_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o show_v by_o read_v they_o shall_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o even_o private_a christian_n through_o diligent_a read_n of_o scripture_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n gift_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o private_a christian_n among_o those_o ephesian_n say_v whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 4._o though_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o sist_z themselves_o as_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o neither_o shall_v they_o delight_v much_o in_o vent_v their_o private_a judgement_n especial_o their_o carp_a censure_n jam._n 1._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a block_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o aught_o to_o pass_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n upon_o what_o they_o hear_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o for_o paul_n allow_v unto_o those_o ephesian_n
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
christian_a courage_n under_o variety_n of_o affliction_n your_o tractable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n your_o willingness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o attend_v public_a duty_n beyond_o many_o of_o your_o equal_n your_o strengthen_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o your_o good_a example_n among_o the_o people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o shall_v judge_v myself_o very_o unanswerable_a to_o god_n and_o exceed_v much_o blame-worthy_a if_o i_o do_v not_o encourage_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o that_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v and_o if_o my_o present_a essay_n upon_o this_o piece_n of_o sacred_a truth_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n from_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o final_o i_o do_v profess_v unto_o you_o all_o right_a honourable_a and_o most_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o sound_a much_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o do_v sometime_o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n if_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n who_o write_v they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o ere_o long_o or_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o giveth_z increase_n both_o to_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v to_o who_o rich_a and_o save_a grace_n i_o commend_v your_o honour_n most_o hearty_o and_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o all_o your_o rise_a posterity_n as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n who_o beg_v grace_n to_o approve_v himself_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n james_n fergusson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o exposition_n of_o two_o of_o paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o pattern_n so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v hold_v forth_o by_o those_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n mr._n david_n dickson_n and_o mr._n george_n hutcheson_n in_o their_o late_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o copy_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o very_o conscious_a so_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o come_v far_o short_a and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n by_o i_o be_v much_o unanswerable_a as_o to_o fullness_n of_o purpose_n accuracie_n and_o stile_n of_o language_n to_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o but_o first_o a_o apprehension_n i_o have_v that_o as_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v much_o wish_v for_o by_o many_o and_o will_v prove_v acceptable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n than_o i_o for_o such_o a_o task_n who_o do_v lie-by_a may_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o if_o any_o essay_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v wherein_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o former_a piece_n by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n my_o near_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o second_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o carrying-on_a this_o work_n at_o which_o time_n i_o almost_o perfect_v the_o whole_a task_n then_o allot_v for_o i_o but_o through_o some_o sad_a accident_n in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n all_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v destroy_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o time_n and_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v with_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o discourage_v i_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o sweetness_n i_o taste_v in_o that_o study_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n wherewith_o it_o do_v recompense_v my_o pain_n do_v make_v i_o full_a seven_o year_n after_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v by_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o other_o to_o make_v a_o new_a essay_n as_o be_v confident_a from_o former_a experience_n i_o myself_o at_o lest_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o present_a piece_n to_o be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o my_o former_a and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v for_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v discuss_v a_o great_a and_o needful_a controversy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o require_v time_n and_o enlargement_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o a_o intricate_a dispute_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o excellent_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n at_o least_o not_o i_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n without_o enlarge_n himself_o somewhat_o in_o open_v up_o such_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o excellent_a subject_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o coincidencie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v natiu_o arise_v from_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o those_o other_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o beside_o i_o have_v frequent_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v former_o raise_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v necessary_a truth_n often_o than_o once_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o idle_a repetition_n in_o a_o writer_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o they_o occur_v for_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o scripture_n as_o furnish_v many_o argument_n to_o establish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a truth_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a say_v our_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 1._o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o in_o some_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o text_n but_o also_o couchin_a some_o explanation_n caution_n reason_n and_o sometime_o some_o short_a use_n for_o those_o serve_v to_o obviate_v mistake_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n if_o any_o take_v exception_n that_o scripture_n be_v too_o frequent_o cite_v and_o think_v they_o be_v hereby_o retard_v from_o make_v progress_n in_o read_v the_o treatise_n they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o cite_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o and_o confirm_v from_o the_o text_n but_o only_o the_o caution_n reason_n and_o use_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n upon_o trust_n however_o if_o any_o understand_v the_o purpose_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v the_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o except_o he_o please_v and_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n thereby_o afford_v and_o now_o
belove_a christian_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a that_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o your_o other_o employment_n give_v more_o of_o your_o time_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o salvation_n reveal_v therein_o hereby_o shall_v you_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o satan_n emissary_n who_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o hereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o render_v victorious_a over_o your_o strong_a lust_n and_o thorough_o fit_v for_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n while_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o rich_a advantage_n by_o read_v scripture_n you_o will_v read_v not_o superficial_o but_o conscientious_o attentiu_o and_o devout_o and_o do_v not_o slight_a to_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v get_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n what_o humane_a frailty_n you_o discern_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o pity_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o free_a as_o to_o advertise_v i_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v humble_o thankful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o their_o freedom_n know_v that_o such_o reproof_n will_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n bless_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o relation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n so_o pray_v kilwinning_n nou._n 12._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n fergusson_n errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 6_o 11_o subscribe_v 10_o 24_o 5._o 13_o 28_o have_v desert_v 1â—_n 28_o their_n 20_o 7_o believe_a â—1_n 6_o their_z 24_o 15_o deal_n to_o 36_o 9_o wickedness_n 37_o 15_o 32._o 39_o 16_o 22._o 40_o 23_o go_v not_o up_o 52_o 5_o our_o 53_o 23_o acquire_v 54_o 28_o 2._o 61_o 24_o compose_v ibid._n 35_o 9_o 19_o 84_o 13_o deal_n who_o 102_o 10_o affection_n 131_o 10_o inflict_v 136_o 24_o worth_n 163_o 20_o do_v succeed_v 166_o 3_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171_o 7_o 17._o 180_o 12_o us_o son_n 239_o 23_o 11._o 283_o 11_o may_v have_v 298_o 23_o 15._o 315_o 7_o sin_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n in_o galatia_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 6._o 17._o some_o false_a apostle_n have_v seduce_v these_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n chap._n 1._o 6._o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v be_v necessary_a chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o work_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 21._o and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o false_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o convince_v those_o galatian_n of_o their_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o labour_v to_o effectuate_v after_o preface_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o chap._n 1._o first_o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o chap._n 2._o second_o by_o vindicate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o three_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o point_v out_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a christian_a virtue_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v the_o party_n who_o do_v write_v it_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o work_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o error_n which_o do_v overturn_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o three_o part_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v this_o reproof_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o first_o by_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v out_o another_o gospel_n differ_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o because_o both_o the_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n whether_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o whereof_o he_o give_v several_a evidence_n as_o first_o that_o ever_o until_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a but_o persecute_v pharisee_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o second_o that_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o go_v present_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o hazard_n to_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n without_o instruction_n or_o authority_n receive_v from_o any_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o from_o any_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o history_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20._o four_o that_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o former_o he_o have_v persecute_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n hold_v forth_o 1._o who_o do_v write_v it_o to_o wit_n paul_n describe_v from_o his_o office_n and_o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v both_o whole_o divine_a as_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o such_o be_v eminent_a professor_n but_o especial_o public_a preacher_n who_o then_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o learn_v 1._o freegrace_n do_v often_o light_a upon_o the_o most_o unworthy_a not_o only_o by_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o make_v they_o sometime_o instrumental_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n once_o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o be_v now_o make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n paul_n a_o
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
save_v act._n 13._o 48._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o paul_n his_o purge_n of_o himself_o from_o lie_v do_v import_v some_o do_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o i_o lie_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o swear_v be_v truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n oath_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o take_v a_o oath_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o galatian_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v do_v call_v upon_o paul_n to_o swear_v 3._o that_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o do_v swear_v act._n 15._o 8._o so_o do_v paul_n behold_v before_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v rash_o but_o with_o great_a attention_n preparation_n and_o reverence_n see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thus_o paul_n prefix_v to_o his_o oath_n a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o follow_v a_o four_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o he_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n his_o own_o country_n act._n 21._o 39_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o although_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v the_o very_a report_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o call_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct._n 1._o though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n by_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o yet_o if_o this_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v pleaded-for_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o and_o acknowledge_v hearty_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v actual_o discharge_v his_o office_n far_o and_o near_o as_o in_o arabia_n and_o then_o in_o damascus_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o now_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a almost_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n own_o epistle_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o peter_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o suffragan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o equal_a chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o charge_n afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o regious_a of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v main_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n not_o ingyre_v himself_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o or_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o indirect_o to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n towards_o himself_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o paul_n be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n as_o not_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o frequent_a go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o peter_n charge_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 3._o immediate_o or_o very_o soon_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v marvellous_o bless_v in_o convert_v of_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o ready_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v several_a christian_a church_n plant_v with_o officer_n and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o judea_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o fresh_a the_o preacher_n of_o it_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o the_o truth_n insist_v upon_o most_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian-life_n beside_o that_o god_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n once_o in_o credit_n and_o request_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n at_o the_o first_o breaking-up_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o rich_a blessing_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_o it_o have_v be_v since_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n 4._o not_o only_o particular_a believer_n but_o also_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n real_a believer_n be_v in_o he_o save_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o again_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v only_o as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o and_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o real_a believer_n who_o always_o be_v among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o visible_a church-member_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o outward_a privilege_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o communication_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o some_o measure_n of_o divine_a protection_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o those_o substantial_a truth_n which_o relate_v unto_o he_o either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o external_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o such_o power_n have_v christ_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a enemy_n so_o deep_o be_v his_o
by_o ecclesiastick-censure_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n constrain_a by_o civil-censure_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o now_o that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o former_a as_o say_v be_v be_v here_o suppose_a while_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o some_o call_v here_o false_a brethren_n as_o have_v be_v urger_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o other_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o fraud_n and_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o piety_n whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o heretical_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v unaware_o bring_v in_o hold_v forth_o these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v secret_o convey_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o try_v if_o paul_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o cede_v to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o circumcise_n titus_n than_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v over_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v in_o use_v of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o once_o and_o that_o because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o subject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o truth_n controvert_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolute_o withstand_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o galatian_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v upon_o vek_n 3._o doct_n 2._o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o point_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n from_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o condescendence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o do_v proceed_v slow_o to_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o they_o remove_v first_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o term_n whereof_o be_v affix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o most_o obstinate_a in_o it_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v may_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o jewish_a policy_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a by_o god_n after_o which_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o paul_n himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n much_o about_o and_o probable_o after_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 3._o but_o because_o that_o false_a brethren_n then_o present_a will_v have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o do_v otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o which_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v practise_v but_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o charity_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16._o 3._o but_o in_o case_n of_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v foreborn_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o who_o will_v have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o bondage_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n lot_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a godly_a and_o profane_a in_o it_o even_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v false_a brethren_n for_o say_v paul_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o 4._o heretical_a spirit_n not_o only_o can_v but_o usual_o do_v so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o piety_n thereby_o to_o gain_v respect_n and_o credit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o man_n will_v ready_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o they_o real_o be_v until_o they_o find_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o what_o by_o dissemble_v their_o error_n what_o by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n act._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o stumble_v at_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o 5._o heretical_a spirit_n be_v most_o active_a vigilant_a and_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o engyre_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o private_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o if_o their_o presence_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v their_o pernicious_a error_n thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o few_o and_o private_a ver_fw-la 2._o who_o come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o usual_a for_o many_o to_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n servant_n and_o to_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n who_o carry_v about_o their_o own_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n resolve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v ground_n from_o
10._o 31._o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a employment_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n under_o cross_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o for_o by_o the_o life_n which_o paul_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v this_o natural_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o his_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_n see_v chap._n 1._o 4._o so_o no_o worth_a in_o we_o no_o good_a which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o need_v which_o he_o stand_v in_o of_o we_o but_o only_o love_v in_o he_o to_o we_o do_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 8._o though_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n unto_o and_o his_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o save_v faith_n may_v be_v without_o it_o isa._n 50._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v have_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o believer_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o those_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 24._o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o right_a method_n by_o all_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n show_v he_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v those_o who_o have_v it_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o wickedness_n and_o security_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v as_o a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o make_v they_o mortify_v sin_n and_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n unto_o paul_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o form_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o rightebusnesse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a have_v remove_v the_o objection_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n then_o those_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v reject_v despise_a frustrate_v and_o make_v useless_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o 2._o christ_n death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o finner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v doct._n 1._o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v of_o sinner_n free_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o which_o may_v encroach_v upon_o it_o obscure_v it_o or_o weaken_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 20._o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o duty_n flow_v from_o that_o assurance_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o join_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o total_a exclude_v of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n for_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o partner_n so_o that_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o addition_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v make_v work_n to_o share_v with_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o justification_n show_v his_o join_n with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n will_v be_v a_o total_a reject_v and_o make_v useless_a of_o god_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v in_o this_o dispute_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o justification_n the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o law_n or_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o which_o our_o merit_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o applicabl_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 4._o that_o he_o exclude_v also_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o also_o those_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n draw_v influence_n from_o christ_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o against_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v easy_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a but_o against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v that_o any_o work_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o paul_n reason_v against_o those_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 5._o that_o he_o do_v exclude_v also_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o whole_a and_o their_o alone_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o part_n and_o joint_o with_o his_o merit_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v reason_v against_o profess_a christian_n who_o doubtless_o do_v give_v christ_n merit_n and_o death_n some_o share_n at_o least_o in_o justification_n else_o the_o absurdity_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n by_o paul_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o their_o mind_n then_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 6._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o cure_n for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o suppose_v christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o 2._o if_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v than_o his_o death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o that_o case_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v these_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 1._o use_v five_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n first_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ver_fw-la 2._o
apprehend_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o adjudication_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v also_o renew_v so_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v always_o faith_n that_o justify_v for_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v long_o before_o upon_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o his_o believe_v have_v his_o faith_n of_o new_a and_o not_o his_o work_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o new_a be_v justify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o 24._o so_o be_v they_o isa._n 43._o 25._o as_o we_o be_v justify_v full_o and_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o so_o be_v they_o isa._n 53._o 5._o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o argue_v from_o abraham_n justification_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 8._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v abraham_n child_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o child_n outward_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n by_o profess_v of_o and_o assent_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 12._o whereby_o they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o which_o title_n of_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o or_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o 17._o it_o imply_v also_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n lead_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 4._o yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o god_n term_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o 22._o they_o again_o who_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v abraham_n child_n inward_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v who_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o father_n for_o imitation_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o also_o save_v benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a and_o actual_a right_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n of_o abraham_n child_n heb._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n outward_o and_o inward_o be_v found_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o be_v necessary_a as_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o this_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n because_o the_o former_a consequence_n from_o abraham_n justification_n to_o we_o may_v be_v question_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o gen._n 22._o 18._o all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o promise_n he_o show_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n among_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n foreknowing_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v contrive_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 8._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o believer_n indefinite_o the_o nation_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o save_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o by_o faith_n among_o which_o free_a justification_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n ver_fw-la 9_o doct._n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v foretell_v therein_o which_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n a_o long_a time_n afterward_o according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o but_o god_n isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v foretell_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n 2._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o do_v always_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o decree_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o decree_n of_o his_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o act._n 2._o 23._o whatever_o foresight_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v it_o by_o borrow_a light_n from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v by_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o torch_n for_o the_o foreknowing_a that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o credible_a at_o the_o first_o breaking-forth_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n of_o all_o nation_n except_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hence_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a upon_o all_o occasion_n almost_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ground_n from_o scripture_n as_o here_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v several_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o wit_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n whereof_o this_o promise_n be_v one_o article_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o place_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o consider_v without_o respect_n have_v to_o and_o as_o not_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o blessing_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v real_o curse_v for_o this_o be_v import_v while_o he_o say_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v three_o that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v curse_a creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o contrary_a blessing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n gen._n
who_o transgress_v in_o one_o thing_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o person_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o forementioned_a curse_n the_o consideration_n indeed_o of_o the_o person_n of_o some_o sinner_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o 25_o but_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o can_v so_o far_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v it_o not_o deserve_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o continue_v not_o 6._o not_o only_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o also_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o the_o leave_v undo_v of_o what_o the_o law_n command_v do_v deserve_v the_o curse_n for_o say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o not_o only_o who_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o know_v which_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n also_o according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 8._o this_o real_a obedience_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v universal_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience-making_a of_o all_o duty_n command_v together_o with_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v together_o with_o their_o occasion_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o 9_o this_o obedience_n require_v be_v also_o constant_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o coutinu_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o fall_v mankind_n either_o of_o himself_o joh._n 15._o 5._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o or_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o exact_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o what_o the_o law_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o this_o paul_n take_v it_o here_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n than_o every_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v curse_v provide_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v as_o paul_n here_o affirm_v see_v the_o law_n do_v curse_v none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 11._o though_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o law_n and_o so_o deserve_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v under_o this_o curse_n some_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o who_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o such_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o admit_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o cautioner_n impute_v philip._n 3._o 9_o instead_o of_o a_o exact_a personal_a righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o not_o they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o those_o who_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o law_n do_v curse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o it_o curse_v be_v they_o and_o curse_a shall_v they_o be_v for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v because_o the_o law_n seek_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o by_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v from_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o habbak_n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o mere_a precept_n legal_a promise_n and_o threatming_n of_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o only_o who_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o faith_n convey_v life_n to_o he_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o righteousness_n if_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v frequent_o before_o see_v rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o express_v it_o now_o ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofould_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o express_v whereby_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o stand_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v unerring_a and_o always_o according_a to_o truth_n jer._n 11._o 20._o another_o which_o be_v before_o man_n and_o be_v here_o employ_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v repute_v and_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n who_o judgement_n as_o flow_v from_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o ground_v upon_o outward_a appearance_n two_o sam._n 16._o 7._o may_v frequent_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o or_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o righteous_a for_o any_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o justification_n before_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o by_o faith_n which_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o god_n sight_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o do_v so_o far_o blind_v the_o understanding_n isa._n 44._o 20._o that_o it_o can_v see_v and_o so_o far_o engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o that_o the_o person_n err_a will_v not_o see_v what_o scripture_n say_v against_o that_o error_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a to_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n for_o though_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n
confirm_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o for_o similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a as_o be_v more_o notour_n unto_o we_o do_v conduce_v much_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o frequent_o to_o our_o remembrance_n afterward_o especial_o when_o those_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v do_v occur_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o will_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n whether_o particular_a person_n or_o nation_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n for_o keep_v of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n so_o make_v by_o subscription_n oath_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o lawful_a and_o accustom_a olemnity_n gen._n 31._o 51_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteemed-of_a as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o extreme_a inconstancy_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a perfidy_n for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o long_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n even_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o paction_n else_o the_o similitude_n will_v not_o quadrate_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o illustration_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v have_v no_o such_o purpose_n in_o give_v the_o law_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v that_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o not_o from_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o signify_v a_o free_a promise_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a promise_n 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o contain_v many_o promise_n for_o although_o it_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o comprehensive_a and_o chief_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o numerous_a number_n of_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rivulet_n and_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain-promise_n present_o mention_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o accept_v the_o tender_a of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n whereby_o all_o his_o natural_a issue_n except_v those_o only_o who_o be_v express_o except_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o continue_v and_o wax_v worse_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o forefather_n from_o abraham_n god_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 13._o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o though_o none_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o wit_n faith_n habak_n 2._o 4._o and_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o 7._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n gen._n 17._o 10._o and_o have_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o joh._n 4._o 22._o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o only_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 4._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 5._o compare_v with_o rome_n 4._o 16_o 17_o so_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o do_v profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12_o see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o see_v the_o promise_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v be_v that_o promise_n which_o aim_v principal_o at_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o but_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o church_n and_o chief_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o beside_o the_o mention_v of_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n personal_a be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n see_v seed_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a and_o may_v comprehend_v a_o number_n under_o it_o even_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n flock_v army_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o abraham_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v design_v in_o the_o promise_n by_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o mâ—ny_n but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n 5._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o the_o church_n head_n eph._n 1._o 22._o but_o also_o as_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o and_o virtual_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v he_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o head_n but_z which_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o for_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a believe_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o active_a immediate_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o their_o spiritual_a action_n do_v flow_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n without_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wave_v such_o right_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o paction_n and_o agreement_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n
sweet_a refresh_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o life_n and_o godliness_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v thus_o and_o for_o these_o end_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o baptism_n engage_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o put_v he_o so_o on_o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o water_n do_v actual_o and_o real_o put_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n which_o man_n put_v on_o to_o cover_v adorn_v and_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a from_o vers._n 28._o learn_v 1._o though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o nation_n and_o nation_n master_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sex_n above_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o access_n unto_o christ_n and_o usemaking_a of_o he_o whatever_o nation_n rank_n or_o sex_n a_o person_n be_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v debar_v from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o accept_v by_o he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a greek_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o and_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v beyond_o what_o it_o former_o be_v so_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_n have_v all_o restraint_n take_v off_o and_o a_o like_a ready_a access_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o between_o jew_n and_o greek_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n only_o except_o he_o do_v also_o hint_n that_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o bondman_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o privilege_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o 10._o leu._n 22._o 10._o be_v now_o also_o take_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o visible_a church-member_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n make_v up_o one_o politic_a body_n have_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o same_o law_n government_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o office-bearer_n and_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o real_a believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o be_v animate_v act_v and_o rule_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o one_o man_n 4._o the_o bond_n and_o thy_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n union_n be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whether_o external_a and_o by_o a_o profession_n only_o or_o internal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o save_a faith_n also_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o either_o external_a or_o political_a only_a or_o internal_a and_o mystical_a also_o and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v at_o great_a nearness_n unto_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o put_n on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o vers._n 29._o learn_v 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o and_o over_o we_o do_v accresse_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o become_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a engagement_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o place_n of_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n imply_v the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n or_o all_o who_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n to_o wit_n with_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o distinction_n of_o seed_n ver_fw-la 8._o doct_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v be_v always_o for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o one_o even_o the_o selfsame_a seed_n of_o abraham_n differ_v in_o nothing_o further_a than_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n do_v differ_v from_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o salvation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o though_o all_o those_o forementioned_a be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n whereof_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a way_n of_o incorporate_n person_n unto_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v appertain_v which_o then_o be_v by_o be_v circumcise_v in_o evidence_n of_o their_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o that_o burdensome_a administration_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o still_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_o clear_a the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n which_o similitude_n be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o second_o to_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n under_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o wit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o labour_v upon_o their_o affection_n first_o by_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o their_o defection_n which_o he_o aggrege_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hint_v at_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o because_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o second_o by_o a_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o he_o and_o sheweth_z how_o dear_o he_o affect_v they_o ver_fw-la 12._o enforce_v the_o former_a and_o evidence_v the_o latter_a from_o his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o obviate_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o intense_a affection_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v unto_o they_o by_o show_v wherein_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v defective_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n ver_fw-la 18._o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o true_a zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o himself_o towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a precede_a dispute_n by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o first_o he_o preface_v desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o he_o propound_v the_o typical_a
have_v place_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church-guides_a joh._n 20._o 23._o be_v convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ed_z in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o for_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o do_v teach_v be_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n excommunication_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 17._o 14._o which_o do_v express_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o who_o trouble_v they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_a i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o a_o people_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n can_v hardly_o attain_v its_o end_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v leaven_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o case_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o in_o all_o lenity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o church-censure_n lest_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v by_o he_o be_v thereby_o harden_v and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o doctrinal_o declare_v what_o censure_v such_o person_n deserve_v than_o actual_o inflict_v the_o censure_n itself_o for_o though_o paul_n by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o yet_o the_o infection_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o general_a distemper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o wish_n declare_v thereby_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o proceed_v no_o further_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a wish_n ver_fw-la 12._o even_o because_o those_o seducer_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o vocation_n burden_v they_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v two_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n first_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o our_o carnal_a fleshly_a appetite_n but_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o will_v or_o rational_a appetite_n col._n 2._o 18._o not_o be_v except_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o lust_n second_o that_o they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o purchase_a liberty_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n will_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n employ_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v straiten_v or_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o may_v be_v most_o conduce_v to_o his_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14_o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o honest_a minister_n than_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o christian_n calling_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n more_o than_o when_o they_o either_o actual_o walk_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o not_o only_o mar_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o see_v ver_n 4._o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n so_o hot_a against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o because_o they_o tempt_v those_o galatian_n to_o undergo_v a_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n contrary_n to_o that_o state_n of_o liberty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n say_v he_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n as_o that_o it_o pervert_v the_o nature_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o for_o there_o be_v hazard_n lest_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o become_v licentious_a as_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o guard_n and_o cautionate_a the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o such_o truth_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v and_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n for_o such_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v seasonable_o guard_v it_o only_o say_v he_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o our_o christian_n liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v use_v aright_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a liberty_n whether_o first_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a as_o the_o gentile_n do_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o &c_n &c_n or_o second_o by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z which_o be_v frequent_o condemn_v see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o one_o rule_n for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o labour_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o by_o the_o offensive_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o liberty_n we_o give_v offence_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o second_o rule_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o doct._n 6._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o thy_fw-mi of_o any_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v under_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o but_o very_o consistent_a with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a exhort_v they_o
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
the_o matter_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o enumerate_v all_o such_o will_v be_v condescend_v upon_o as_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o present_a defection_n schism_n and_o distemper_n flow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v among_o those_o galatian_n do_v carry_v they_o unto_o idolatry_n heresy_n variance_n strife_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o too_o common_o practise_v among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sin_n have_v seat_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o namely_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n and_o altogether_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o those_o three_o part_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o nature_n to_o wit_n our_o reason_n will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o each_o of_o those_o the_o four_o first_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o two_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n belong_v partly_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 4._o not_o only_o be_v gross_o scandalous_a evil_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o adultery_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hatred_n emulation_n envying_n for_o even_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gross_a as_o be_v against_o all_o piety_n conscience_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o people_n have_v not_o need_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o minister_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o by_o the_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o like_a and_o that_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n into_o which_o a_o man_n give_v over_o of_o god_n will_v not_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o exod._n 10._o 27._o for_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o scar_n they_o even_o from_o adultery_n witchcraft_n and_o murder_n by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v bear_v down_o and_o suppress_v sin_n among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o any_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o inveigh_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a reproof_n not_o only_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o conception_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o grosser_n evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o evil_n not_o only_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o wantonness_n not_o only_o of_o witchcraft_n but_o also_o of_o hatred_n and_o variance_n which_o often_o prove_v tentation_n unto_o witchcraft_n and_o not_o only_o of_o murder_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n envy_n emulation_n strife_n all_o which_o make_v way_n for_o murder_n 7._o minister_n be_v god_n watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v faithful_a and_o timous_a warning_n unto_o every_o man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a hazard_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o people_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o make_v paul_n often_o to_o forewaâ—â—_n both_o present_o and_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v thosâ—_n thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o former_a warning_n have_v not_o the_o expect_a success_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o faint_v nor_o despair_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o aught_o to_o renew_v his_o zeal_n and_o reiterate_v those_o very_a same_o warning_n and_o threaten_n as_o not_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o long_a wished-for_a blessing_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o thus_o do_v paul_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a 9_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_a there_o the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v without_o any_o hazard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o faction_n mat._n 6._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n there_o eph._n 4._o 30._o yea_o every_o subject_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n there_o jam._n 1._o 12._o so_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o work_n but_o by_o right_a of_o sonship_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o adoption_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heir_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n mat._n 13._o 29_o 30._o yet_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o mixture_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v call_v the_o former_a instance_n ver_fw-la 19_o only_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o design_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o as_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o rom._n 6._o 21_o next_o he_o enumerate_v nine_o of_o those_o fruit_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o virtue_n than_o those_o as_o knowledge_n hope_v patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o be_v virtue_n stand_v almost_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o former_a vice_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o he_o wish_v chief_o among_o those_o galatian_n which_o be_v first_o love_n or_o a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o mat._n 22._o 37._o and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n 1_o job_n 4._o 21._o second_o joy_n that_o holy_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n allow_v three_o peace_n or_o that_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o a_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v with_o all_o man_n in_o god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o four_o long-suffering_a whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n do_v patient_o bear_v and_o forgive_v even_o many_o injury_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o five_o gentleness_n or_o kindness_n whereby_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v affable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v even_o when_o he_o have_v wrong_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 31._o six_o goodness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n seven_o faith_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v
safe_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o such_o a_o probation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o a_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 3._o though_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church-guides_a be_v to_o prove_v even_o judicial_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o though_o private_a christian_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o christian_n discretion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o and_o be_v provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v whereat_o to_o carp_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o or_o whereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o high_a and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o above_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o yet_o the_o great_a thing_n whereabout_o our_o most_o accurate_a and_o daily_a search_n and_o trial_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v our_o own_o action_n and_o by_o proportion_n our_o own_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o frame_v of_o heart_n psal._n 26._o 2._o yea_o those_o and_o only_o those_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trial_n when_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o our_o trial_n be_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trial_n here_o enjoin_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 4._o this_o work_n of_o self-trying_a and_o prove_v of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o go_v about_o will_v tend_v exceed_o not_o only_o to_o curb_v those_o lofty_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o divert_v from_o those_o uncharitable_a censorious_a and_o base_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o duty_n as_o a_o antidote_n to_o that_o sin_n of_o self-conceit_n before_o reprove_v and_o by_o consequence_n do_v press_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o that_o duty_n of_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n enjoin_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o but_o say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n try_v his_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n and_o respect_n lawful_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o expect_v approbation_n and_o applause_n from_o man_n because_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o provide_v they_o glory_v in_o they_o as_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v thereby_o assure_v their_o heart_n before_o he_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o enduement_n fit_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o promote_a his_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o their_o neighbour_n good_a and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o their_o station_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o and_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v occasion_n to_o incite_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a mat._n 5._o 16._o provide_v also_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o gloriation_n import_v a_o seek_v approbation_n to_o themselves_o but_o spare_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o uprightness_n before_o man_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_o call_v in_o question_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o joh_n 27._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v not_o endeavour_v as_o their_o further_a design_n mat._n 6._o 2._o but_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o render_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a for_o promote_a god_n glory_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o most_o especial_o provide_v that_o they_o glory_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o boast_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 4._o 2._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o these_o limitation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o way_n of_o glory_v as_o a_o allow_a consequence_n of_o a_o man_n prove_v of_o his_o own_o work_n then_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o himself_o alone_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o especial_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o assure_v his_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o but_o he_o must_v try_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v himself_o approve_v by_o it_o else_o his_o boast_n be_v nought_o and_o vain_a even_o a_o deceive_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o warrantable_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o vers._n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n enforce_v upon_o every_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o try_v his_o own_o work_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v narrow_o pry_v into_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o because_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n whether_o by_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v they_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o other_o but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o consider_v and_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o which_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v not_o with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o cautioner_n philip._n 3._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o sinful_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v pass_v sentence_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v a_o happy_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o thread_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o fall_v upon_o the_o genuine_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n &_o sentence_n and_o will_v preserve_v he_o from_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n thwart_v or_o contradict_v any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n which_o without_o observe_v of_o the_o scope_n he_o may_v ready_o fall_v in_o for_o this_o verse_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o contradict_v that_o direction_n give_v ver_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o seem_a contrariety_n will_v evanish_v for_o by_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o must_v be_v mean_v a_o bear_n by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n christian_n for_o bearance_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o reclaim_v the_o person_n fall_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v there_o as_o appear_z from_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n but_o by_o bear_v our_o burden_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v a_o bear_n by_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o action_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o
be_v among_o you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o 6._o save_v faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o a_o people_n without_o which_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o a_o people_n especial_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v most_o of_o this_o love_n as_o resemble_v god_n most_o and_o when_o their_o love_n be_v lay_v forth_o upon_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o for_o the_o reality_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o for_o other_o by-respect_n only_o or_o main_o and_o in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o saint_n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o saint_n as_o another_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 8._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o conjoin_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o two_o leg_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o whereof_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o wither_a i_o be_o 2._o 17._o so_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o love_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n do_v flow_v in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n which_o love_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n command_n next_o unto_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 4._o conjoyn_v these_o two_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n the_o precedency_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o christian_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o duty_n do_v well_o together_o for_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o favour_n receive_v do_v notable_o tend_v to_o suppress_v that_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 77._o 7._o compare_v with_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v elevate_v the_o heart_n somewhat_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n warm_v the_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o thus_o dispose_v much_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o both_o those_o duty_n and_o that_o joint_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n once_o to_o begin_v well_o and_o break_v off_o fair_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o there_o be_v always_o abide_v reason_n both_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lazy_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v a_o task_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o begin_v of_o new_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o my_o prayer_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o his_o other_o necessary_a employment_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n do_v permit_v for_o what_o we_o do_v frequent_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o labour_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o drag_v or_o net_n gal._n 6._o 13._o but_o will_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o make_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n isa._n 48._o 17._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o to_o god_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o especial_o of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n so_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o will_v avail_v little_a except_o we_o be_v daily_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o for_o say_v paul_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n he_o have_v his_o own_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o himself_o wherein_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v upon_o col._n 1._o 9_o doct_n 1._o vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o he_o describe_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n psal._n 22._o 10._o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n heb._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o glorious_a psal._n 145._o 5._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14._o 26._o for_o glory_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a attribute_n joh._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o second_o he_o show_v what_o he_o seek_v in_o prayer_n even_o wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n mention_v ver_n 8._o together_o with_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o wisdom_n he_o show_v do_v main_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n believe_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n even_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o clear_a discern_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o further_o from_o those_o end_n for_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v as_o shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o painful_a and_o laborious_a that_o other_o whether_o minister_n parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v for_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excite_v to_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o else_o their_o pain_n will_v not_o only_o do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o hurt_v the_o lord_n usual_o judicial_o plague_v the_o man_n who_o every_o one_o will_v have_v do_v well_o only_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o not_o
to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 6._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o unto_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o stint_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o yet_o we_o will_v have_v set_v purpose_n condescend_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a scope_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v nor_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n show_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o even_o that_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n say_v he_o 3._o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o neither_o to_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yet_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v unto_o any_o such_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n the_o one_o not_o mar_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o express_v such_o conception_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o as_o may_v most_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v and_o may_v strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o seek_v for_o those_o epithet_n which_o paul_n give_v unto_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o breed_v deep_a reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n towards_o god_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a father_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n through_o christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n as_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o whereby_o both_o our_o person_n and_o imperfect_a prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 11._o 4._o for_o paul_n who_o practice_n here_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v he_o but_o appropriate_a to_o ourselves_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o close_n with_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o whole_a christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v all_o those_o imperfection_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n to_o help_v we_o under_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o under_o such_o title_n as_o hold_v forth_o his_o complete_a fullness_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n which_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n good_a philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o point_v forth_o his_o great_a work_n and_o errand_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o so_o point_v at_o his_o threefold_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o as_o wisdom_n or_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o christian_a so_o even_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n already_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o measure_n receive_v but_o will_v constant_o aspire_v after_o more_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o sufficient_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v already_o abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o do_v indirect_o excite_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enimity_n to_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15._o nor_o yet_o chief_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o nature_n eccles._n 1._o 17_o 18._o nor_o yet_o that_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a operation_n and_o influence_n be_v author_n and_o worker_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gift_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n only_o nor_o yet_o puff_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o weak_a and_o coldrife_n not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v but_o this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 5._o it_o humble_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o job_n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n unto_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n 9_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n light_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a way_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 5._o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o public_a teacher_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n imply_v that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v have_v without_o revelation_n 10._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v of_o he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v even_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o strict_a phrase_n of_o speech_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n or_o who_o we_o prosecute_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n now_o paul_n give_v this_o
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inheâ—â—ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
cross_n and_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o by_o be_v slay_v he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o vers._n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o equal_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n see_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v publish_v it_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v far_o off_o see_v act._n 2._o 39_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 15._o 24._o except_v to_o some_o few_o who_o be_v first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 28._o but_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v mat._n 28_o 19_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v always_o accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o and_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o next_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v nigh_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o consider_v be_v far_o from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v nigh_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o gentile_n first_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 13._o 46._o but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v equal_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v first_o and_o which_o last_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n but_o there_o must_v also_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o this_o purchase_a friendship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o friendship_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v col._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v here_o declare_v how_o his_o so_o do_v be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v commit_v the_o wrong_n which_o occasion_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1._o 21._o yet_o not_o only_o the_o first_o motion_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n and_o through_o complete_n of_o the_o friendship_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n but_o also_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o friendship_n so_o purchase_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 3._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v have_v and_o upon_o what_o sweet_a and_o easy_a term_n it_o may_v be_v have_v rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o earnest_a offer_n of_o that_o peace_n make_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o together_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n do_v call_v for_o from_o those_o who_o accept_v the_o offer_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o do_v await_v on_o such_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_a friendship_n heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o ever_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n the_o word_n render_v preach_v do_v signify_v and_o according_o be_v translate_v rom._n 10._o 15._o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n 4._o when_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o call_a minister_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o a_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v come_v and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4_o 14._o for_o though_o christ_n preach_v immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o external_a and_o church-state_n live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o mean_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n who_o be_v yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o preach_v peace_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v peace_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o those_o he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v peace_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o both_o even_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n three_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o partake_v of_o purchase_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o both_o have_v equal_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n for_o the_o word_n render_v access_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v unto_o access_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o very_a presence-chamber_n concern_v which_o access_n he_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n he_o have_v remove_v all_o those_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v have_v mar_v it_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v preserve_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v access_n unto_o god_n doct._n 1._o one_o main_a fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v access_n unto_o god_n whereby_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v not_o only_a liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o access_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v or_o not_o psal._n 147._o 19_o but_o also_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o their_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
of_o old_a as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o by_o show_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n to_o dispense_v this_o furniture_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o to_o it_o from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o discharge_v it_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7._o three_o from_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o five_o from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o be_v to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o their_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 9_o six_o from_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o glorify_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o seven_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o intrust_v he_o in_o that_o office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o last_o from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n boldness_n access_n confidence_n whereof_o believer_n do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o those_o ver_fw-la 12._o from_o all_o which_o ground_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o faint_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n in_o discharge_v so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o the_o particular_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o their_o strengthen_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o christ_n inhabit_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 3._o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n boundless_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o firm_a adhere_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o their_o full_a replenish_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v above_o our_o petition_n and_o conception_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n so_o describe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o be_v interrupt_v until_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v show_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v here_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o follow_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o present_o speak_v concern_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o fervent_o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o describe_v himself_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o his_o present_a captivity_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o behoof_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o these_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n for_o paul_n be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n beside_o that_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o chief_a adversary_n be_v his_o carry_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22_o 21_o 22._o doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n with_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o even_o their_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n do_v lay_v a_o new_a tie_n upon_o their_o minister_n both_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o loss_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o also_o they_o may_v make_v progress_n answerable_a unto_o their_o fair_a beginning_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 12._o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o sore_a correction_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o pray_v so_o fervent_o upon_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o paul_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o which_o close_v up_o the_o sentence_n begin_v here_o 2._o such_o powerful_a influence_n have_v god_n upon_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o truth_n prove_v afterward_o famous_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n gal._n 1._o 13._o but_o be_v now_o a_o famous_a sufferer_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o prisoner_n imply_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o note_a sufferer_n his_o suffering_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n singular_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v from_o other_o or_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o their_o chief_a honour_n stand_v for_o paul_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o design_n themselves_o by_o their_o most_o honourable_a style_n do_v in_o place_n of_o all_o take_v this_o one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n for_o truth_n unto_o himself_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o so_o far_o ought_v people_n be_v from_o stumble_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o suffer_a lot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o that_o even_o their_o suffering_n for_o truth_n shall_v make_v their_o pain_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o paul_n describe_v himself_o from_o his_o present_a suffer_a lot_n that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n with_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o give_v so_o far_o way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n as_o that_o the_o choice_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n restrain_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n cast_v in_o prison_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n do_v loose_v a_o pastor_n from_o his_o duty_n
knowledge_n even_o to_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n who_o have_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o attain_v to_o full_a insight_n in_o the_o admirable_a nature_n of_o this_o love_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o experimental_a knowledge_n flow_v thence_o for_o he_o premit_v their_o be_v root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o love_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o a_o mean_a for_o attain_v the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o especial_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v root_v may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v 3._o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o large_a isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o so_o free_a hos._n 14._o 4._o and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o wonderful_a psal._n 31._o 19_o so_o narrow_a be_v heart_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o way_n of_o convey_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n through_o a_o wilderness_n of_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n go_v before_o deut._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3._o 16._o yet_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o know_v it_o so_o as_o certain_o to_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o gracious_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o certain_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o take_v most_o accurate_a inspection_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n and_o in_o all_o those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a may_v be_v know_v by_o finit_a creature_n and_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o outmost_a capacity_n as_o reach_v beyond_o all_o create_a understanding_n upward_o downward_o to_o the_o right-hand_a and_o to_o the_o left_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constrain_v to_o our_o duty_n by_o it_o more_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v draw_v more_o solid_a comfort_n from_o it_o all_o which_o profitable_a effect_n be_v obstruct_v by_o our_o narrow_a thought_n and_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n of_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n 5._o as_o every_o real_a saint_n and_o all_o who_o be_v inherent_o holy_a have_v their_o allot_v measure_n from_o god_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o afterward_o so_o whatever_o privilege_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o common_a we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o and_o confident_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o make_v this_o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o saint_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o animate_v and_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n 6._o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o saint_n whatever_o be_v their_o different_a lot_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o they_o who_o will_v clear_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o love_n must_v study_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v convince_o prove_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o for_o he_o make_v the_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n love_n a_o privilege_n of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n from_o vers._n 19_o learn_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o unsearchable_a eph._n 2._o 7._o so_o vast_a boundless_a yea_o and_o infinite_a see_v ver_n 18._o so_o matchless_a and_o without_o any_o parallel_n to_o equal_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o that_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v it_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o renew_v do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o full_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o they_o can_v express_v those_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n which_o be_v in_o it_o they_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 2._o though_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n in_o the_o sense_n present_o mention_v yet_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v yea_o and_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n for_o though_o this_o love_n be_v unsearchable_a yea_o and_o infinite_a yet_o create_v understanding_n may_v so_o far_o comprehend_v it_o as_o to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v but_o more_o do_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o they_o may_v know_v it_o thus_o partly_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a do_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o effect_n of_o this_o unsearchable_a love_n which_o they_o do_v find_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o by_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v they_o may_v know_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_a believer_n to_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v in_o that_o search_n and_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v ver_fw-la 8._o doct_n 12._o for_o he_o add_v this_o of_o its_o pass_a knowledge_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n vers._n 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o former_a even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n until_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o complete_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o for_o the_o original_n do_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n even_o while_o grace_n begin_v here_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o perfection_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o glorify_a saint_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o because_o it_o flow_v immediate_o from_o that_o his_o infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a fullness_n as_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 28._o and_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n in_o grace_n attainable_a even_o by_o believer_n here_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o present_a state_n
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o second_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o a_o objection_n he_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o different_a measure_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dissolve_v in_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o union_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v contribute_v much_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o firm_a in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o yet_o all_o those_o different_a grace_n of_o the_o several_a member_n be_v bestow_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o christ_n the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v and_o measure_v out_o unto_o every_o one_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v god_n favour_n or_o grace_v free_o bestow_v as_o in_o other_o place_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 2._o 8_o but_o the_o fruit_n flow_v from_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_v free_o give_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o office_n which_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o save_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a call_v grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o second_o common_a gift_n call_v grace_n eph._n 3._o 8._o because_o they_o be_v free_o give_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v here_o chief_o mean_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n wherein_o real_a believer_n do_v differ_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o although_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n receive_v of_o those_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o in_o which_o respect_n even_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v also_o here_o mean_v doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o some_o gift_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o those_o either_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o or_o save_v grace_n also_o as_o to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o in_o any_o measure_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n only_o and_o though_o all_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o none_o have_v all_o gift_n nor_o all_o the_o same_o office_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n ver_fw-la 11._o nor_o yet_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o measure_n 3._o the_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o none_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v and_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o for_o their_o receive_a grace_n according_a to_o a_o measure_n imply_v their_o receipt_n be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o their_o receipt_n and_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o other_o or_o of_o that_o excellent_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o other_o have_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o whole_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v one_o hope_n lord_n faith_n god_n and_o father_n and_o consequent_o have_v save_v grace_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o all_o gift_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o he_o say_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n 5._o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o divide_v lust_n of_o pride_n contempt_n envy_n discouragement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v and_o vent_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a measure_n for_o the_o apostle_n his_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o adversitive_a particle_n but_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o rend_v upon_o that_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v joint_o preoccupy_v a_o objection_n against_o union_n and_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 6._o whatever_o be_v man_n proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o rend_v and_o divide_v because_o of_o different_a receipt_n and_o measure_n yet_o that_o same_o diversity_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o hereby_o none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v make_v mutual_o indigent_a of_o one_o another_o help_n and_o even_o the_o mean_a in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o see_v paul_n prove_v this_o excellent_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o different_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 7._o this_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v free_o give_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o to_o abuse_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o that_o both_o our_o gift_n and_o measure_n however_o diverse_a do_v yet_o come_v from_o one_o rise_v fountain_n and_o author_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o one_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n god_n man_n mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n give_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o quarrel_v for_o our_o own_o measure_n it_o be_v his_o allowance_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o mark_v 7._o 37._o but_o also_o aught_o to_o employ_v our_o gift_n and_o several_a measure_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n upon_o those_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o to_o every_o one_o be_v grace_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n second_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n do_v confirm_v from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o what_o he_o present_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n in_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n do_v look_v through_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o past_a to_o point-out_a the_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n he_o do_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o unto_o the_o high_o heaven_n see_v ver_n 10._o and_o that_o at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v first_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n foil_v his_o many_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2._o 15._o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v continue_v the_o triumph_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o total_a rout_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o it_o a_o allusion_n to_o conqueror_n who_o in_o their_o triumph_a solemnity_n use_v to_o drive_v their_o captive_a enemy_n before_o their_o own_o triumphant_a chariot_n see_v this_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n judg._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o follow_v the_o same_o allusion_n to_o triumph_v conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o scatter_v the_o spoil_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n among_o the_o applaud_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n pour-forth_a and_o distribute_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o several_a member_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n do_v show_v be_v now_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o minister_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o for_o truth_n or_o press_v nothing_o as_o duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o what_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n sometime_o to_o bring_v forward_o their_o proof_n by_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o a_o testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v david_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n say_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o but_o dark_o and_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n so_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o spoken-of_a in_o those_o scripture_n as_o true_a god_n and_o jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 68_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o alongst_o which_o paul_n show_v here_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v say_v he_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o close_o adhere_v unto_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a lest_o by_o our_o unnecessary_a cast_n of_o scripture-purpose_n in_o a_o affect_a strain_n of_o word_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n we_o lose_v at_o length_n the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v main_o to_o be_v sought-aft_a and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n or_o information_n from_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o so_o much_o adhere_v to_o the_o precise_a word_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o so_o far_o as_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n it_o be_v here_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o do_v local_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n carry_v his_o humane_a nature_n up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o name_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 5._o as_o christ_n do_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n on_o our_o behalf_n with_o many_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o all_o and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a complete_a victory_n over_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o godly_a must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o these_o eph._n 6._o 12._o yet_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o hazard_n from_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o believer_n in_o their_o head_n yea_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o hazard_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o their_o enemy_n can_v mar_v their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o become_v a_o passage_n unto_o life_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o by_o this_o captivity_n which_o christ_n lead_v captive_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o who_o he_o deliver_v from_o captivity_n but_o who_o he_o fight_v against_o bring_v in_o captivity_n and_o triumph_v over_o even_o all_o his_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o lead_v captivity_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captive_a 6._o the_o constant_a opposition_n which_o satan_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o flow_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o hope_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o woeful_a work_n as_o from_o his_o inveterate_a blind_a malice_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v mar_v it_o for_o at_o christ_n ascension_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o malicious_a cruel_a act_n against_o christ_n he_o have_v effectuate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o open_o declare_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 7._o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v purchase_v any_o good_a or_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v manifest_v his_o purchase_n good_a for_o they_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v man_n and_o not_o devil_n so_o not_o only_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o also_o common_a gift_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o reprobate_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o gift_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v at_o his_o ascension_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o former_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o man_n indefinite_o even_o to_o rebel_n psal._n 68_o 18._o vers._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o comment_n upon_o and_o apply_v the_o cite_a testimony_n and_o first_o he_o sheweth_z what_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o hold_v do_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_o forego_v even_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n in_o all_o its_o step_n express_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o lowerpart_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o low_a part_n be_v to_o be_v
understand_v by_o compare_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o themselves_o but_o earth_n with_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o it_o point_v either_o at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n see_v conception_n so_o express_v psal._n 139._o 15._o or_o at_o his_o burial_n express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n matth._n 12._o 40._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o press_v humility_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n example_n as_o phil._n 2._o 7._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o proper_o and_o local_o as_o man_n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o by_o change_v place_n but_o improper_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o state_n by_o take_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o very_o little_a of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o to_o some_o few_o only_a isa._n 53._o 12._o doct._n 1._o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n contain_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advert_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o direct_a and_o just_a consequence_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o look_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o find_v another_o great_a truth_n concern_v his_o previous_a humiliation_n lurk_v under_o it_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o cite_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n except_o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v pertinent_a and_o the_o pertinency_n of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o paul_n have_v cite_v a_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v somewhat_o which_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v prove_v the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v speak_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o imply_v previous_a descend_v and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n joh._n 15._o 13._o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 4._o that_o he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o suffer_v therein_o the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o provoke_v justice_n to_o inflict_v heb_n 10._o 7._o for_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o descend_v and_o say_v paul_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o study_v and_o know_v christ_n exaltation_n aright_o when_o we_o do_v also_o serious_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n for_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o how_o low_a he_o stoop_v for_o our_o good_a but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v now_o absolve_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n usual_a way_n be_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o make_v their_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o their_o high_a exaltation_n and_o honour_n prov._n 15._o 33._o for_o paul_n do_v read_v previous_a humiliation_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o think_v upon_o both_o joint_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 5._o then_o do_v we_o think_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n aright_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o great_a depth_n and_o low_a step_n unto_o which_o he_o demit_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o delivery_n he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o any_o place_n near_o to_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v before_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o also_o luke_n 16._o 22_o 23_o 25_o 26._o but_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v mean_v his_o conception_n and_o burial_n with_o all_o the_o other_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n interveen_v vers._n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o express_o hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n ascension_n and_o illustrate_v it_o from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n who_o ascend_v though_o now_o make_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o descend_v to_o take_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n far_o above_o those_o visible_a heaven_n not_o only_o in_o situation_n but_o also_o in_o duration_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 4._o and_o sometime_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o three_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_n even_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n not_o all_o place_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n contain_v act._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o all_o even_o his_o whole_a body_n joh._n 6._o 45._o with_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 7._o 39_o according_a as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o cite_a testimony_n doct_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o he_o he_o remain_v one_o person_n still_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o incarnation_n as_o of_o one_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o his_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o himself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god-man_n mediator_n any_o three_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n add_v any_o thing_n before_o want_v to_o make_v up_o perfect_a or_o work_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o he_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o who_o ascend_v be_v now_o god-man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o descend_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a
person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v though_o he_o do_v descend_v to_o wit_n improper_o as_o god_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v ascend_v proper_o by_o change_n of_o place_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o profitable_o think_v on_o christ_n exaltation_n when_o we_o extend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v up_o with_o admiration_n heb._n 2._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o encourage_v in_o hope_n of_o through-bearing_a as_o know_v that_o our_o head_n and_o near_a kinsman_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o glory_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o powerful_a attorney_n and_o agent_n to_o mind_v our_o everlasting_a concernment_n as_o his_o own_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o paul_n hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v consider_v thus_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o say_v here_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n 5._o though_o christ_n do_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o before_o his_o ascension_n or_o incarnation_n heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o suspend_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n upon_o his_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n until_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n have_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n as_o it_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n for_o say_v he_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o especial_o with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v such_o that_o what_o be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v joyous_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o in_o another_o for_o christ_n removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v sad_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 6._o and_o yet_o a_o forerunner_n of_o much_o good_a he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 7._o so_o large_a and_o inexhaustible_a be_v that_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n our_o exalt_a lord_n that_o though_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o empty_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o can_v fill_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o and_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o yea_o and_o he_o do_v real_o fill_v they_o even_o here_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n vers._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n four_a in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o not_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n see_v christ_n employ_v none_o in_o any_o office_n but_o who_o he_o do_v furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o employment_n neither_o do_v he_o enumerate_v all_o those_o office-bearer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n see_v other_o beside_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3._o but_o only_a so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o present_a scope_n even_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o various_a gift_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v five_o and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o at_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n before_o then_o matth._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o not_o only_o some_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 1._o 26._o act._n 9_o 15._o but_o also_o all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_o install_v and_o public_o confirm_v in_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n upon_o they_o act._n 2._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o five_o there_o be_v three_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n only_o first_o apostle_n the_o several_a character_n of_o which_o office_n see_v upon_o col._n ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o to_o which_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v further_o add_v that_o a_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o second_o prophet_n who_o those_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o three_o evangelist_n not_o those_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v apostle_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o other_o who_o be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o be_v their_o companion_n in_o travel_n gal._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o send_v out_o by_o they_o as_o occasion_v offer_v to_o settle_v and_o water_v such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o there_o to_o remain_v not_o constant_o but_o until_o the_o apostle_n shall_v recall_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n apollo_n and_o tychicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o be_v ordinary_a office-bearer_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o say_v two_o though_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n some_o be_v not_o cast_v in_o between_o they_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n be_v distinguish_v also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o so_o that_o by_o the_o pastor_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o beside_o their_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v chief_o gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n wise_o and_o powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n for_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o the_o teacher_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n establish_v truth_n and_o confute_v error_n without_o insist_v much_o upon_o particular_a application_n which_o office_n because_o of_o the_o church_n poverty_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o school_n and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n leave_v upon_o the_o pastor_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o competent_a gift_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v some_o time_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o whosoever_o whether_o king_n or_o church_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n do_v put_v none_o in_o office_n but_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v our_o gift_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o station_n and_o in_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o
henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
7._o it_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v his_o former_a misery_n job_n 11._o 16._o it_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n louse_v his_o tongue_n and_o make_v he_o eloquent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n praise_n luk._n 1._o 67._o 68_o for_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fill_a themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o call_v the_o one_o a_o fill_v or_o ebriety_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o effect_n betwixt_o they_o vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o precept_n be_v illustrate_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thereby_o recommend_v from_o two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n flow_v from_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v vent_v itself_o which_o he_o propon_v also_o in_o way_n of_o precept_n his_o scope_n wherein_o main_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n melodious_a and_o artificial_a sing_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n where_o he_o express_v first_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v in_o three_o word_n speak_v singing_z and_o make_v melody_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o intelligible_a artificial_a and_o melodious_a tune_n of_o the_o voice_n together_o with_o a_o answerable_a orderly_a motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n within_o go_v along_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sing_v second_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o sing_v even_o our_o mutual_a edification_n while_o he_o say_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o or_o one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v chap._n 4._o 32._o and_o col._n 3._o 16._o three_o he_o express_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o three_o word_n the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o david_n psalm_n and_o other_o scriptural_a song_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n which_o be_v express_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o particular_a yet_o the_o most_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o psalm_n be_v mean_v all_o holy_a song_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o argument_n whether_o they_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n complaint_n deprecation_n prophesy_v history_n or_o a_o purpose_n mix_v of_o all_o those_o and_o by_o hymn_n be_v mean_v special_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o by_o song_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o hymn_n express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o noble_a act_n great_a and_o wonderful_a beyond_o other_o and_o those_o song_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n also_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a purpose_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sing_v they_o aright_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a song_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o drunkard_n and_o four_a he_o show_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o sing_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o outward_a voice_n though_o those_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o sing_v act._n 16._o 25._o as_o the_o heart_n which_o then_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o sing_v when_o our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 7._o and_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v and_o suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o psal._n 98._o 4._o and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o great_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a scope_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a scope_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v actual_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o praise_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o sing_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o a_o parallel_a place_n col._n 3._o 16._o learn_v hence_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v not_o astrict_v and_o limit_v to_o only_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v silent_a but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n make_v the_o command_n to_o sing_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o that_o other_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o this_o worship_n of_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n acceptable_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n though_o not_o to_o compose_v new_a song_n for_o he_o point_v at_o scripturall_a song_n as_o the_o most_o fit_a purpose_n to_o be_v sing_v under_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a song_n for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o sing_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a piece_n of_o worship_n require_v for_o he_o say_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 3._o as_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o other_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o hazard_n of_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o fall_v out_o in_o fit_n of_o carnal_a lightness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o more_o to_o advert_v unto_o than_o how_o to_o carry_v aright_o when_o his_o cup_n be_v full_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v and_o in_o order_n hereto_o will_v express_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o do_v otherwise_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lightness_n of_o carriage_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o case_n he_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v song_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o we_o of_o diverse_a argument_n contain_v purpose_n suitable_a for_o every_o condition_n we_o can_v ready_o fall_v under_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o psalm_n for_o our_o present_a sing_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o title_n here_o give_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o several_a purpose_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o spiritual_a song_n all_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o god_n by_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n or_o ourselves_o shall_v require_v speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a harmony_n and_o musical_a melody_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o the_o chief_a melody_n which_o sound_v most_o sweet_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a delight_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o than_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o purpose_n we_o sing_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o this_o melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
of_o christ_n body_n be_v by_o nature_n lose_v and_o go_v even_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 3._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o become_a man_n and_o suffer_a death_n and_o unite_n himself_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o death_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o at_o last_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o church_n head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o lose_a body_n 6._o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a rigid_a or_o sovereign_a but_o love_v gentle_a warm_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o herself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dignity_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o that_o sweet_a and_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o head_n exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n who_o make_v his_o people_n willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o apostle_n second_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o wife_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o subjection_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o it_o may_v resemble_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o christ_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v subject_v themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o love_o chaste_o and_o dutiful_o unto_o their_o husband_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n subject_n herself_o unto_o christ._n he_o add_v second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n act_v 5._o 29_o but_o all_o thing_n lawful_a godly_a honest_a and_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o though_o they_o cross_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o argue_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n who_o command_v they_o numb_a 5._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n for_o nothing_o be_v except_v here_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v this_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o paul_n comment_v upon_o a_o expression_n like_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o doct._n 1._o as_o subjection_n in_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o inbred_a pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-willednesse_a which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o get_v wife_n peswade_v to_o give_v that_o hearty_a cheerful_a love_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o husband_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v from_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o yet_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o better_a part_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v reckon_v with_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o do_v groan_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o thorough_o subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o such_o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o press_v duty_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o extremity_n which_o people_n natural_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o guard_n which_o can_v be_v use_v will_v have_v sufficient_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v over_o upon_o that_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n except_v from_o come_v under_o that_o obedience_n which_o wife_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n yet_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o multiply_v exception_n in_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o diminish_v they_o therefore_o he_o extend_v this_o obedience_n express_o to_o all_o thing_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v except_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o one_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o unscriptural_a exception_n limitation_n and_o restriction_n which_o imperious_a aspire_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n be_v ready_a to_o bind_v and_o straiten_v this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n by_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o exhort_v husband_n to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o first_o propon_v summary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o his_o wife_n as_o that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v wish_v her_o good_a but_o also_o endeavour_v unto_o his_o utmost_a to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n also_o tit._n 2._o 4._o but_o he_o press_v love_n upon_o the_o husband_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o to_o abuse_v that_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n by_o prove_v rigorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o love_n enjoin_v to_o husband_n be_v not_o that_o common_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o unto_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 34._o but_o a_o special_a and_o conjugal_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n and_o it_o include_v cohabitation_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o contentation_n with_o her_o love_n only_o prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o her_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o defend_v she_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o either_o her_o necessity_n or_o dignity_n of_o her_o rank_n do_v require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o love_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o instruct_v she_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o yea_o and_o to_o cherish_v she_o ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v propon_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n christ_n example_n who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o which_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o point_n forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o a_o pattern_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o husband_n love_n ought_v to_o resemble_v christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v none_o to_o his_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v the_o church_n not_o for_o his_o but_o
and_o be_v a_o broad_a belt_n wherewith_o soldier_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o middle_n and_o do_v serve_v both_o for_o ornament_n as_o be_v set_v with_o drop_n of_o brass_n or_o silver_n and_o hide_v the_o gap_n and_o want_n between_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o safety_n and_o defence_n as_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n fast_o guard_v the_o belly_n and_o strengthen_v the_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o christian_n ornament_n job_n 1._o 47._o cover_v many_o other_o want_n gen._n 20._o 6._o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o the_o second_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n not_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o due_a and_o right_n act_v 24._o 16._o according_a to_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o command_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n whereby_o the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n therein_o contain_v be_v secure_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n do_v guard_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v to_o wit_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o righteous_a walk_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o shall_v after_o death_n stand_v as_o victorious_a over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o such_o as_o here_o do_v stand_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n they_o must_v stand_v as_o watchman_n hab._n 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o their_o enemy_n motion_n and_o approach_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o must_v stand_v as_o fighter_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v all_o his_o furious_a assault_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o of_o their_o stand_n as_o conqueror_n at_o death_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o will_v here_o stand_v as_o soldier_n stand_v therefore_o 2._o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o through_o bear_v and_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o pillow_n to_o foster_v security_n and_o carnal_a ease_n that_o it_o add_v courage_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o render_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a active_a and_o diligent_a yea_o and_o nothing_o weaken_v more_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n than_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o success_n for_o from_o what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n he_o encourage_v they_o here_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o conflict_n stand_v therefore_o 3._o whenever_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o military_a posture_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o present_a charge_n and_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o stand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a assault_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v usual_o set_v out_o most_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a purpose_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o such_o as_o do_v occur_v in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n hereby_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o converse_v among_o and_o look_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a as_o to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a lesson_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o resemble_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n to_o some_o answerable_a christian_a grace_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o sincerity_n we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 78._o 36_o 37._o and_o man_n psal._n 55._o 21._o to_o go_v about_o choice_a duty_n for_o base_a and_o by-end_n math._n 6._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 16._o to_o curtel_n our_o obedience_n astrict_v it_o to_o some_o command_v duty_n only_o neglect_v other_o mark_v 6._o 17._o with_o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o despare_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o do_v better_a in_o time_n come_v when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v we_o for_o our_o base_a hypocrisy_n in_o time_n by_o past_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v tempt_v we_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 6._o though_o satan_n chief_a arm_n whereby_o he_o fight_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtle_a snare_n see_v ver_n 11._o yet_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v not_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o he_o must_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8._o neither_o think_v to_o outwit_n his_o adversary_n by_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o fall_v back_o one_o step_n of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v two_o for_o it_o or_o to_o capitulate_v with_o he_o by_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n upon_o condition_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o none_o other_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o afterward_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v which_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a sincerity_n and_o plain_a deal_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o honest_a fix_a purpose_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o such_o as_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o brangle_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o isa._n 32._o 17._o without_o this_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o break_v all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n command_n prov._n 11._o 5._o and_o 13._o 6._o and_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n under_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o strait_n gen._n 30._o 33._o and_o to_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n prov._n 28._o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o a_o good_a and_o approve_a end_n and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o in_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o approve_a mean_n consist_v in_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n propose_v in_o our_o action_n he_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n which_o give_v to_o both_o god_n and_o man_n their_o right_n and_o due_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o three_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v put_v on_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o go_v through_o our_o christian_a course_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o patience_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o word_n render_v preparation_n be_v use_v
have_v show_v his_o charitable_a confidence_n towards_o the_o seduce_a people_n do_v evidence_n how_o dangerous_a their_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v bis_fw-la judgement_n say_v he_o 6._o how_o the_o native_a and_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers._n 7._o doct._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o seducer_n and_o those_o who_o by_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n herein_o rom._n 13._o 4._o yet_o such_o evil_a doer_n as_o those_o may_v certain_o expect_v their_o deserve_a judgement_n from_o god_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v inflict_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o zech._n 10._o 7._o or_o mediate_o by_o some_o one_o instrument_n or_o other_o zech._n 13._o 3._o for_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o yet_o paul_n with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n 8._o so_o just_o be_v god_n that_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n in_o his_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o impenitent_a transgressor_n how_o subtle_a soever_o escape_v his_o most_o accurate_a search_n nor_o yet_o pass_v free_a from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o avenge_a stroke_n whoever_o he_o be_v for_o part_n power_n or_o estimation_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v apart_z and_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n vers._n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n three_o by_o refute_v a_o calumny_n whereby_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o paul_n by_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n act._n 16._o 3._o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o act._n 21._o 25._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o give_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o denial_n first_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v persecute_v he_o as_o they_o constant_o do_v second_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o preach_v down_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a administration_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v act._n 21._o 28._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o slander_n and_o reproach_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 3._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o even_o paul_n be_v report_v of_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n 2._o so_o active_a be_v heretical_a seducer_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o seduce_a follower_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o spread_v report_n of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n that_o they_o be_v secret_o and_o underhand_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o so_o do_v they_o report_v of_o paul_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n 3._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v malicious_o and_o base_o report_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v or_o entertain_v such_o report_n but_o to_o return_v love_n for_o their_o hatred_n and_o good_a for_o their_o evil_n labour_v more_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o than_o to_o rub_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n while_o he_o labour_v only_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o those_o galatian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v misreport_v of_o give_v they_o the_o affectionate_a stile_n of_o brethren_n and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 4._o while_o we_o labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o false_a imputation_n or_o calumny_n we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v much_o circumspection_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lest_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n and_o so_o be_v find_v liar_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o circumspect_a while_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o do_v circumcise_v any_o for_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o preach_v circumcision_n for_o he_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o now_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o will_v incur_v hazard_n loss_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n because_o of_o it_o for_o paul_n know_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o preach_n against_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o preach_v why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o neither_o be_v he_o to_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o people_n salvation_n call_v 〈…〉_z for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o embitter_v enemy_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o preach_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n to_o reject_v all_o truth_n for_o paul_n preach_v down_o circumcision_n though_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o so_o do_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o then_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cease_v 7._o if_o man_n once_o place_n religion_n and_o worship_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o such_o external_a observance_n the_o most_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o weight_n with_o they_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v preach_v christ_n sincere_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o external_a performance_n yea_o they_o reject_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n also_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v which_o imply_v that_o his_o not_o preach_v circumcision_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o persecute_v his_o person_n and_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n four_a by_o a_o wish_n that_o their_o prime_a seducer_n who_o trouble_v their_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o show_v both_o that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o her_o present_a distemper_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o do_v require_v that_o this_o censure_n have_v be_v inflict_v doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o though_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o the_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o false_a teacher_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o pervert_v they_o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o fear_v also_o lest_o his_o own_o present_a suffering_n he_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 3_o 1._o shall_v make_v they_o faint_a and_o sit_v up_o in_o their_o christian_n course_n chap._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o and_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o excite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o in_o order_n to_o which_o scope_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o chap._n 1._o he_o propound_v to_o their_o view_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v commend_v extend_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o guard_n from_o contempt_n occasion_v by_o the_o cross_n exhort_v they_o of_o time_n indirect_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 3._o after_o which_o he_o incit_v they_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n chap._n 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o have_v recommend_v some_o private_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o care_n of_o tychicus_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o almost_o the_o same_o salutation_n by_o which_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v first_o general_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o more_o particular_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o those_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o that_o decree_n as_o our_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 4._o our_o adoption_n or_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o last_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o for_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o reveal_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_a even_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o of_o all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o three_o he_o clear_v yet_o further_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o our_o salvation_n by_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o next_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o show_v how_o he_o bless_a god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o second_o by_o hold_v forth_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n ver_fw-la 19_o three_o by_o commend_v this_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o its_o mighty_a work_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v do_v include_v power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 21_o 22-and_a over_o his_o church_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n from_o his_o name_n paul_n from_o his_o office_n a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n at_o ephesus_n and_o their_o spiritual_a state_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 1._o three_o the_o apostle_n usual_a salutation_n or_o comprecation_n whereby_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n learn_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o hereby_o to_o try_v his_o people_n obedience_n mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o because_o their_o infirmity_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o exod._n 20._o 19_o for_o paul_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v those_o ephesian_n by_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o every_o man_n who_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o gift_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o frequent_o do_v gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v most_o abound_v hereby_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v psal._n 110._o 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n even_o at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n act._n 19_o v._n 19_o 24_o 34_o 35._o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 4._o even_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v sin_n see_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n always_o remain_v and_o frequent_o stir_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v grace_n be_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o establish_v those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o salvation_n with_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o every_o step_n tend_v towards_o it_o be_v found_v he_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o this_o not_o warsh_o and_o in_o a_o coldrife_n manner_n but_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o more_o enlarge_v heart_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v